take_v up_o his_o habitation_n and_o abide_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o will_v set_v up_o his_o staff_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o natural_a kindred_n mich._n 2.10_o or_o 4._o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o build_v and_o plant_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o sottish_a we_o show_v ourselves_o so_o long_o as_o we_o thus_o adorn_v beautify_v value_n and_o overprize_v this_o life_n heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v very_o witty_o of_o the_o bow_n and_o the_o arrow_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o bow_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v life_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o bow_n now_o the_o bow_n do_v not_o give_v life_n unto_o but_o rather_o kill_v those_o creature_n which_o it_o shoot_v at_o wherefore_o heraclitus_n say_v of_o it_o it_o have_v in_o word_n a_o name_n of_o life_n but_o indeed_o a_o work_n of_o death_n so_o this_o life_n be_v call_v life_n but_o more_o proper_o may_v be_v term_v death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o thus_o out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v esteem_v second_o they_o err_v here_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o answer_v 2_o preserve_v their_o life_n that_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v wound_v their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n i_o mean_v the_o plague_n forsake_v house_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n not_o care_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o all_o this_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v thus_o woman_n sometime_o will_v rather_o prostitute_v themselves_o then_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o man_n perjure_v themselves_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o salve_n all_o with_o a_o plaster_n of_o necessity_n but_o all_o such_o must_v remember_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o nescit_fw-la mori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o better_a lose_v it_o then_o save_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n answer_n 3_o 2._o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n by_o these_o wicked_a mean_n shall_v lose_v it_o math._n 16.25_o that_o be_v he_o that_o by_o sin_n save_v his_o natural_a life_n by_o that_o sin_n expose_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o only_o a_o journey_n and_o death_n put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a port._n now_o we_o do_v not_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o 1._o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o go_v be_v glad_a not_o sad_a when_o his_o journey_n be_v finish_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v sorry_a when_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o evil_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o father_n cottage_n to_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o king_n service_n 3._o a_o scholar_n be_v well_o please_v to_o go_v from_o the_o university_n to_o a_o great_a benefice_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o labour_n to_o ease_v quest_n 7_o from_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o felicity_n some_o desperate_a and_o discontent_a spirit_n may_v be_v will_v here_o inquire_v if_o he_o may_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n but_o only_o false_o call_v life_n and_o neither_o worth_n esteem_v nor_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o unwilling_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o life_n answer_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o question_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v do_v it_o k_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o none_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o l._n three_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o haâ—â—_n or_o will_v do_v k_o k_o m._n murder_n reason_n of_o self_n murder_n k._n first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v miserable_o shorten_v their_o own_o day_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o 1._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o law_n when_o they_o be_v old_a it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a gentile_n that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v any_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o a_o wild_a and_o uninhabited_a desert_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v barbarous_a indeed_o and_o monstrous_a inhuman_a reason_n 2_o 2._o some_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o tedious_a sickness_n or_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v thus_o m._n pertius_n latro_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o a_o quartain_a ague_n which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o kill_v himself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a heavy_a or_o light_a reason_n 3_o 3._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o obtain_v of_o leave_n thus_o euphrates_n the_o philosopher_n obtain_v leave_n of_o adrian_n murder_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o sickly_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o king_n or_o monarch_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o this_o or_o tolerate_v any_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 4_o 4._o some_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o away_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o cloanthes_n chrysippus_n empedocles_n zena_n and_o cato_n minor_a but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o because_o at_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o there_o be_v immortal_a death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n whereunto_o this_o opinion_n a_o â—eades_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o death_n 5._o some_o have_v be_v self_n murderer_n by_o reason_n reason_n 5_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v 14.13_o rev._n 14.13_o thus_o lucretia_n be_v ravish_v by_o tarquin_n murder_v herself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o fault_n be_v enlarge_v not_o lessen_v by_o this_o mean_n this_o life_n be_v the_o space_n and_o time_n of_o true_a repentance_n 6._o some_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 6_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o be_v strong_o tempt_v and_o assault_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o future_a 7._o some_o make_v themselves_o away_o that_o so_o they_o reason_v 7_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o some_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a terror_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v and_o rush_v himself_o into_o those_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v and_o therefore_o not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n run_v thereunto_o by_o thus_o kill_v themselves_o l._n second_o selfe-murder_n reason_n against_o selfe-murder_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o we_o must_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o own_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o a_o member_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o deprive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n such_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o disgrace_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o some_o high_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n 2_o omne_fw-la appetit_fw-la praesor_fw-la vationem_fw-la svi_fw-la every_o creature_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o species_n and_o individuum_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v reason_n 3_o thus_o first_o
if_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o it_o a_o man_n often_o time_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v asleep_a but_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a or_o doltish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a that_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o they_o second_o but_o because_o many_o dream_n that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o sign_n god_n sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o principal_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o who_o false_o presume_v that_o they_o know_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o first_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n sign_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o know_v he_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v fervent_o desire_v what_o he_o know_v not_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o for_o god_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o desire_n and_o then_o second_o to_o communicate_v light_n we_o first_o cry_v draw_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o examine_v whether_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o do_v we_o make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n psal_n 27.4_o do_v we_o long_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o or_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n for_o rain_n psal_n 63.1_o certain_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_v desire_n which_o last_v until_o the_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a flash_n but_o out_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o serious_a affection_n and_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o for_o he_o and_o seek_v diligent_o after_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o until_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o love_a wife_n desire_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v always_o at_o home_n so_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o object_n against_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 6.35_o and_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a longing_n after_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o these_o promise_n nor_o become_v the_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o lament_v as_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n irrecoverable_o esa_n 47.9_o thren_n 1.1_o or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o peâ—ish_v through_o thirst_n as_o samson_n be_v judg._n 15.18_o for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o live_a spring_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o as_o flow_a stream_n joh._n 7.38_o and_o not_o like_o a_o dry_a well_o but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o shall_v thirst_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v always_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v my_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o near_a i_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v i_o be_v he_o who_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v covetous_a of_o god_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o worldling_n be_v of_o gold_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la though_o dive_v store_n of_o money_n have_v yet_o nought_o but_o money_n he_o do_v crave_v for_o as_o his_o wealth_n do_v daily_o grow_v even_o so_o his_o love_n do_v thereunto_o the_o more_o grace_n a_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v for_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a for_o he_o as_o that_o the_o more_o full_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o greedy_a he_o be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v with_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v then_o so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o he_o desire_v further_a to_o see_v his_o face_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n think_v moses_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o ear_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transcendent_a felicity_n to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n they_o that_o once_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n cry_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o of_o this_o bread_n job._n 6.34_o and_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o music_n desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n drink_v often_o unto_o drunkenness_n certain_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.18_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o absent_a and_o then_o the_o church_n mourn_v cantic_a 3.2_o and_o 5.6_o not_o because_o she_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n or_o not_o or_o because_o she_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n cantic_a 5.8_o and_o therefore_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o prove_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o knowledge_n second_o examine_v whether_o we_o can_v cry_v true_o sign_n two_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n abba_n father_n galath_n 4.6_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n without_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a knowledge_n three_o try_v whether_o we_o unfeigned_o contemn_v sign_n 3_o and_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v we_o exalt_v in_o spirit_n &_o heighten_v in_o affection_n be_v our_o thought_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a colos_n 3.1_o 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o many_o say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o it_o all_o their_o delight_n in_o it_o undoubted_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o wean_v his_o affection_n from_o it_o do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o look_v for_o another_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n four_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o sign_n 4_o be_v humble_v or_o not_o 2_o corinth_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o columbà _fw-la &_o igne_fw-la quia_fw-la igne_fw-la zeli_fw-la ardentes_fw-la &_o columbae_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la mansuetos_fw-la efficit_fw-la greg._n hom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o fire_n because_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61.1_o poor_a esa_n 61.1_o and_o christ_n bid_v johns_n disciple_n to_o tell_v their_o master_n what_o they_o have_v see_v reckon_v up_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4_o 17._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o humble_a object_n 1_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v unto_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o or_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o other_o but_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n send_v rather_o unto_o the_o humble_a than_o unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o pride_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a not_o the_o proud_a man_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o humble_a be_v more_o apt_a &_o fit_a to_o receive_v consolation_n proud_a man_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o comfort_n as_o poor_a man_n do_v second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v quest_n 3_o here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v do_v none_o come_v unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o only_o the_o humble_a do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o chaste_a and_o liberal_a and_o merciful_a come_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o certain_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 2_o second_o no_o virtue_n or_o grace_v theological_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o humility_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o none_o can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o humble_a or_o without_o humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 23._o humble_a pro._n 29_o 23._o and_o therefore_o humility_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o pride_n before_o destruction_n 18.12_o destruction_n pro._n 18.12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n or_o gate_n open_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o proud_a man_n may_v have_v access_n or_o ingress_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o those_o that_o desire_v admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o proud_a religion_n or_o religious_a pride_n what_o be_v religious_a pride_n or_o how_o manifold_a quest_n 4_o be_v it_o it_o be_v threefold_a viz_o first_o answ_n there_o be_v superbia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o pride_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n wax_v proud_a of_o those_o religious_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n more_o careful_a in_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n than_o other_o be_v 18.11_o be_v luk._n 18.11_o second_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la a_o pride_n in_o thâ—_n performance_n of_o religion_n when_o religious_a duty_n be_v proud_o perfome_v thus_o some_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v thus_o great_a one_o often_o applaud_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a practice_n but_o themselves_o be_v very_o slack_a remiss_a and_o negliligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n yea_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o here_o there_o be_v indeed_o pride_n in_o religion_n three_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la cum_fw-la religione_fw-la pride_n conjoin_v with_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o proud_a life_n arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o reproof_n but_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o crying_z stand_v far_o from_o i_o i_o be_o more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o humility_n thus_o christ_n first_o humble_v himself_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o felicity_n 7.9.10_o felicity_n phil._n â—_o 7.9.10_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v humble_a on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o double_a world_n to_o wit_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v we_o that_o be_v he_o that_o here_o neglect_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o this_o place_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o the_o poor_a answ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v mitigate_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o earthly_a poverty_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o glory_n although_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n 6_o may_v not_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n expect_v a_o reward_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n answ_n no_o for_o their_o reward_n be_v in_o hope_n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n their_o crown_n be_v in_o heaven_n object_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o such_o a_o hundred_o fold_n luke_n 18.30_o answ_n this_o be_v mean_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n internal_a joy_n and_o the_o like_a say_v hierom_n s_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o because_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o which_o forego_v one_o wife_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o wife_n give_v unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o thus_o say_v hilarius_n upon_o these_o word_n object_n 3_o but_o job_n patient_o and_o humble_o bear_v his_o loss_n and_o cross_n be_v reward_v twofold_a into_o his_o bosom_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n job._n 42._o therefore_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n even_o here_o on_o earth_n answ_n a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la general_n rule_v follow_v not_o from_o particular_a instance_n socrates_n be_v very_o wise_a therefore_o every_o man_n be_v very_o wise_a be_v no_o very_o wise_a argument_n christ_n save_v one_o thief_n therefore_o christ_n will_v save_v every_o thief_n follow_v not_o so_o here_o god_n reward_v job_n twofold_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o job_n do_v or_o bear_v their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n patient_o as_o he_o do_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n and_o prove_v false_a by_o that_o undeniable_a instance_n daily_a experience_n why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o temporal_a reward_n quest._n 7_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o who_o be_v not_o temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n expect_v that_o celestial_a glory_n with_o christ_n datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v 1.29_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v affliction_n loss_n poverty_n injury_n slander_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o expect_v our_o reward_n only_o in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o
by_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o attestation_n of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v a_o solio_fw-la ad_fw-la capillum_fw-la a_o maximo_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la august_n sup_v whether_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o a_o creature_n in_o our_o common_a talk_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n for_o i_o to_o resolve_v answ_n and_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v here_o first_o because_o in_o thesi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la thesi_fw-la simple_o a_o sin_n and_o never_o lawful_a to_o swear_v thereby_o second_o but_o yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o observe_v beside_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o swear_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a fin_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o profane_a god_n name_n idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n quest_n 4_o by_o what_o creature_n do_v man_n usual_o swear_v answ_n 1_o first_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a custom_n homer_n say_v king_n swear_v by_o their_o sceptre_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n swear_v by_o their_o sword_n the_o scythian_n by_o the_o wind_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o king_n throne_n zeno_n by_o the_o caper_n bush_n socrates_n sometime_o by_o a_o dog_n sometime_o by_o a_o oak_n sometime_o by_o a_o goat_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n do_v usual_o swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n hierom._n three_o christian_n have_v extreme_o exceed_v here_o also_o some_o swear_n by_o the_o king_n head_n other_o by_o othoes_n beard_n other_o by_o the_o saint_n other_o by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o day_n other_o by_o the_o earth_n bread_n sword_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o eye_n other_o by_o the_o head_n soul_n life_n hand_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n remember_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o from_z whence_o come_v this_o wicked_a swear_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o a_o holy_a zeal_n nor_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o 2._o from_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o sin_v or_o 3_o from_o a_o wicked_a custom_n second_o who_o do_v thou_o resemble_v in_o thus_o do_v not_o believer_n but_o infidel_n not_o righteous_a but_o wicked_a man_n three_o what_o do_v thou_o when_o thou_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n thou_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o swear_v by_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o be_v ashamed_a of_o use_v these_o oath_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o god_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o psal_n 115.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a reason_n against_o these_o oath_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o these_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v you_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n but_o these_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o hence_o perhaps_o come_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o these_o be_v not_o obligatory_a because_o they_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v august_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o with_o strong_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o swear_v direct_o by_o they_o we_o swear_v indirect_o by_o god_n calvin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o heaven_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n allegorical_o heaven_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a earth_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v god_n throne_n this_o be_v his_o footstool_n august_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o there_o in_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o glory_n where_o with_o chrysostome_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o earth_n obser_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o the_o element_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o excellency_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n heaven_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o 113.4_o 5._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 115.3_o read_v psal_n 123._o and_o matth._n 6.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o psal_n 15.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o quest_n 3_o do_v not_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o he_o every_o where_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o object_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a namely_o first_o in_o his_o temple_n answ_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v 26.8_o dwell_v psal_n 26.8_o second_o among_o his_o people_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n 73.2_o child_n psal_n 73.2_o three_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v with_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o dwell_v even_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 57.15_o heart_n esa_n 57.15_o four_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v god_n proper_a mansion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o mat._n 6.9_o §_o 6._o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n sect._n 6_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n quest_n 1_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v so_o immense_a answ_n 2_o and_o infinite_a that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o read_v act_n 7.48_o 49._o and_o 17.24_o esa_n 66.1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a and_o ubiquity_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v 1._o as_o water_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n over_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n 5._o or_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o reap_v from_o this_o infiniteness_n quest_n 2_o and_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o base_a or_o low_a answ_n or_o carnal_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v that_o it_o may_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o our_o prayer_n 2._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o let_v we_o frequent_o meditate_v first_o of_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n second_o how_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o three_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n if_o we_o provoke_v he_o four_o how_o infinite_a the_o reward_n be_v both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v in_o
call_v god_n father_n to_o show_v hereby_o two_o miraculous_a thing_n unto_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o height_n which_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n shall_v ascend_v the_o cloud_n and_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._n that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o base_a or_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n not_o any_o human_a imagination_n of_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v measure_v he_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o carnal_a reason_n ii_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o state_n a_o difference_n between_o our_o heavenly_a and_o our_o earthly_a father_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a perfect_a just_a impartial_a and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o 9_o not_o math._n 23_o 9_o iii_o that_o by_o this_o compellation_n or_o addition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o seek_v earthly_a to_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n have_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o end_v even_o in_o our_o petition_n for_o temporal_a thing_n iv_o that_o by_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o to_o excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o longing_n and_o hunger_a affection_n after_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o our_o father_n be_v chem._n harm_n cap._n 51_o fol._n 607._o v_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o see_v we_o invocate_v a_o heavenly_a father_n vi_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o use_v the_o spirit_n then_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o reach_n unto_o heaven_n vii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o crave_v no_o unlawful_a nor_o unjust_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v transform_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o conversation_n that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v as_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n have_v our_o conversation_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n sect._n 5_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v answ_n 1_o god_n himself_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thyself_o be_v bless_v psalm_n 5.12_o second_o sometime_o name_n signify_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o work_n ps_n 8.10_o three_o sometime_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o answ_n 3_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 15._o my_o name_n be_v eheje_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o exod._n 15.3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dominus_fw-la bellicosus_fw-la a_o warlike_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v el-elohim_a a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o saddai_n or_o schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n four_o name_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v take_v for_o glory_n or_o honour_n oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o glory_n honour_n and_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o 14.4.17_o and_o 33.19_o and_o josh_n 7.9_o five_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n act_n 21.23_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n hallowod_n quest_n 2_o first_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v holy_a thus_o christ_n answ_n 1_o sanctify_a himself_o john_n 17.19_o and_o we_o romans_z 8.30_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v answ_n 2_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n thus_o the_o leviticall_a holy_a thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a three_o it_o signify_v a_o preparation_n unto_o divine_a answ_n 3_o worship_n exod._n 19.10_o four_o it_o signify_v to_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v answ_n 4_o one_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o endeavour_v and_o quest_n 3_o servent_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v first_o because_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v then_o any_o other_o be_v he_o infinite_a and_o incomparable_a there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v to_o glorify_v h_z m._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o recompense_v we_o if_o we_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o god_n can_v wherefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o hallow_n his_o name_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v by_o he_o create_v for_o this_o end_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n but_o labour_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o all_o our_o action_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n create_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o either_o by_o our_o conversion_n or_o by_o our_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n for_o a_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n malach._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n temporal_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n ii_o spiritual_o he_o have_v daign_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n 8.17_o child_n john_n 1.12_o &_o ro._n 8.17_o he_o have_v marry_v we_o to_o christ_n 2.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.9_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a worthy_o enough_o to_o conceive_v off_o david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o chief_a study_n to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o god_n will_v honour_v we_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o i._o in_o this_o life_n 1._o samuel_n 2_o 30._o ii_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v daniel_n 12.3_o and_o matthew_n 13.43_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n aagin_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n god_n be_v incompatible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v augment_v or_o increase_v that_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n
no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n so_o also_o with_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o after_o death_n no_o reward_n for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n answ_n although_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v it_o ample_o but_o prove_v it_o brief_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a i._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o all_o worship_n something_o ii_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o nero_n but_o that_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o both_o of_o herod_n and_o this_o horror_n of_o conscience_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n iv_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o i._o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o then_o by_o who_o but_o by_o god_n or_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o be_v eternal_a now_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o give_v eternity_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o unto_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n happiness_n or_o misery_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n esay_n 25.8_o apoc._n 21.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o from_o scripture_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o col._n 1.5_o second_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o col._n 3.1.2_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la three_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o so_o also_o elias_n four_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 4.17_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o five_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o apoc._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o thing_n desire_v viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v second_o the_o measure_n to_o wit_n as_o sincere_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n object_n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n argue_v thus_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o christ_n prescription_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n wherein_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o either_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n daily_o in_o vain_a answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v daily_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n as_o we_o every_o day_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o also_o every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o to_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n or_o pardon_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o obey_v god_n so_o on_o earth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v here_o desire_v by_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o petition_n be_v three_o several_a way_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n all_o which_o oppose_v bellarmine_n argument_n i._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o will_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o angel_n so_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o daily_o beg_v for_o until_o they_o obtain_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n ii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o will_v be_v obey_v as_o in_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a here_o first_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o we_o thus_o pray_v or_o shall_v equal_v the_o righteous_a in_o obedience_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o include_v because_o all_o those_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a fulfil_v the_o law_n who_o be_v call_v righteous_a but_o humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n strive_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n iii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o flesh_n assent_v unto_o thy_o will_n as_o do_v the_o spirit_n neither_o let_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o resist_v thy_o will_n so_o let_v not_o the_o body_n resist_v the_o spirit_n this_o sense_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o this_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o answ_n 3_o we_o pray_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n except_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o terrene_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o now_o by_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o daily_o procure_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 52._o pag._n 562_o 563._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v will_v not_o quest_n 2_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v all_o his_o own_o will_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nam_fw-la faciet_fw-la omne_fw-la quacunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la possimus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la answ_n cyprian_a s_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o §_o 4._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a question_n be_v here_o what_o will_v of_o sect._n 4_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v signi_fw-la a_o beneplaciti_fw-la que_fw-fr 2.1_o 2.1_o whence_o this_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v have_v god_n two_o will_n be_v there_o composition_n opposition_n or_o mixture_n in_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o his_o will_n be_v one_o answer_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n or_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o will_n we_o term_v it_o diverse_o thus_o the_o school_n man_n say_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la respectu_fw-la modi_n secreta_fw-la revelata_fw-la respectu_fw-la object_n decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la respectu_fw-la natura_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la that_o which_o belong_v unto_o our_o institution_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la
first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v at_o all_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o but_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n perfect_o psal_n 103.20_o 21._o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o therefore_o from_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o in_o heaven_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a complete_a in_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o yea_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o six_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 6_o shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sin_n all_o thing_n there_o then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n quest._n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v our_o god_n first_o meditate_v upon_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o heaven_n first_o meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v revel_v 2.5_o yea_o consider_v our_o loss_n and_o serious_o bewail_v it_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o namely_o i._o innocent_a pure_a without_o sin_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genesis_n 1.29_o ephesian_n 4.24_o ii_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o death_n nor_o enemy_n iii_o familiar_a with_o god_n in_o paradise_n man_n dare_v talk_v with_o his_o maker_n without_o fear_n iv_o in_o the_o garden_n man_n wisdom_n be_v excellent_a he_o can_v name_v the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o name_n suit_v unto_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o recover_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o and_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o second_o meditate_v upon_o our_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o here_o be_v first_o calamity_n and_o sudden_a chance_n second_o poverty_n and_o want_n the_o best_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n three_o trouble_n cross_n grief_n fretting_n and_o never_o quiet_a four_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o commit_v daily_a this_o will_v make_v any_o tender_a conscience_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n psalm_n 120.5_o five_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v first_o temptation_n arise_v and_o assault_v we_o unto_o evil_a second_o many_o sinister_a end_n we_o have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n three_o a_o sluggish_a weariness_n and_o unwillingness_n seize_v upon_o we_o in_o good_a work_n four_o if_o any_o good_a duty_n be_v perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o five_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o cause_n of_o mourning_n do_v this_o life_n afford_v unto_o we_o six_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o meditate_v of_o eternal_a joy_n nor_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o seven_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o therefore_o who_o be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o serious_o remember_v these_o thing_n three_o meditate_v upon_o that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n lead_v in_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hunger_n the_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o remember_v there_o first_o that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o evil_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o happy_a second_o mutability_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v eternal_a and_o stable_a three_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v chastity_n without_o any_o uncleanness_n sanctity_n without_o any_o pollution_n gravity_n without_o any_o foolishness_n temperance_n without_o any_o gluttony_n there_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o sober_a holy_a pious_a whole_o and_o always_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n four_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n mat._n 5.8_o revel_v 22.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o folly_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o danger_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o by_o dalilah_n be_v samson_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v for_o i._o satan_n be_v crafty_a ii_o sin_n daily_o increase_v within_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n iii_o we_o daily_o be_v estrange_v more_o from_o god_n and_o stray_v far_o from_o he_o iv_o death_n come_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o recall_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o petition_n that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o serve_v second_o from_o these_o word_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v in_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o obser_n 2_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o violate_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o many_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o china_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n and_o india_n yea_o how_o many_o papist_n heretic_n familist_n libertine_n and_o separatist_n who_o understand_v not_o aright_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o second_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a many_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o three_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n be_v infirm_a answ_n 3_o and_o weak_a the_o best_a of_o all_o sin_v often_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 4_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n many_o but_o principal_o these_o five_o namely_o answ_n first_o profane_a person_n to_o who_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v please_v second_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o be_v without_o all_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o religion_n three_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n 3.5_o heart_n tim._n 3.5_o four_o those_o who_o be_v half_o convert_v as_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o herod_n content_v to_o do_v half_a the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o five_o those_o who_o stick_v at_o the_o threshold_n and_o cleave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o religion_n tthe_v mint_n and_o strain_v gnat_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a within_o the_o church_n towards_o these_o quest_n 7_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o counsel_v advise_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o obedience_n second_o by_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o what_o our_o exhortation_n can_v our_o example_n may_v do_v three_o by_o our_o
nor_o can_v be_v mock_v galath_n 6.7_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o mark_n the_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n math._n 23.20_o iv_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n 34.6.7_o exod._n 34.6.7_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n off_o lest_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o despair_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v least_o carnal_a security_n and_o natural_a stupidity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v second_o natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.60_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n psalm_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psalm_n 119.127_o yea_o the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v psalm_n 119._o we_o shall_v see_v what_o exceed_v joy_n david_n feel_v and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n ii_o we_o think_v religion_n but_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o three_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o 28.14_o esa_n 28.14_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n yea_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o deceivable_a dream_n arise_v from_o blind_a pride_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 25_o that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n §_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n sect._n sect._n how_o be_v christ_n call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v quest_n 1_o devil_n one_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v namely_o either_o first_o by_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o and_o only_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v call_v devil_n or_o second_o by_o participation_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o a_o diabolical_a corruption_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n false_o call_v christ_n devil_n and_o christ_n true_o call_v judas_n devil_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o what_o do_v beelzebub_n true_o signify_v quest_n 2_o the_o text_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebul_n but_o syrus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n answer_v according_a to_o who_o the_o vulgar_a read_v b._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v with_o β_n not_o with_o λ_n from_o 2._o king_n 1._o where_o abasia_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o die_v tremellius_n interpret_v baalzebub_n sminthium_n because_o apollo_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v sminthius_n from_o the_o mouse_n he_o kill_v which_o they_o of_o mysia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n lib._n 29._o natural_a histor_n cap._n 6._o call_v this_o god_n of_o ekron_n myjodem_n but_o more_o right_o he_o be_v call_v myothen_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n and_o nazianzen_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o god_n baalzebub_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n that_o be_v a_o master_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebub_n that_o be_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o execrable_a idol_n of_o the_o akanorite_n and_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o destroy_v &_o expel_v the_o deadly_a and_o pestilential_a fly_n which_o so_o grievous_o infest_a and_o molest_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v any_o oracle_n or_o answer_v concern_v the_o health_n of_o any_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n hope_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o 102._o it_o otho_n gualt_n p._n de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 102._o verse_n 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n verse_n 27_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n §_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n the_o phrase_n on_o the_o house_n top_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o building_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v deut._n 22.8_o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o so_o judg._n 16.27_o and_o act_v 10._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v in_o tectis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la congressibus_fw-la preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n here_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o luke_n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o public_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v observe_v and_o hide_a but_o apparent_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o read_v rom._n 10.10_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o shine_a fire_n quis_fw-la potest_fw-la celare_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v send_v forth_o both_o heat_n and_o light_n mark_v 4.21_o john_n 5.35_o second_o the_o heart_n direct_v the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v gracious_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o faith_n fear_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n always_o present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v profession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o life_n argu._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v or_o publish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o every_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v hear_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mutter_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o grant_v and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n hence_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v about_o to_o recite_v
the_o taste_n that_o it_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n refuse_v all_o good_a meat_n and_o medicine_n yea_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o disinable_a a_o man_n from_o do_v good_a but_o make_v he_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o sin_v not_o only_o simple_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr industria_fw-la what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o quest_n 7_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o answ_n 1_o all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ephes_n 4.27_o hebr._n 3.11_o as_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o plague_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o house_n infect_v therewith_o second_o let_v we_o high_o prize_v the_o presence_n and_o answ_n 2_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o neither_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o strange_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_n answ_n 3_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o gospel_n but_o think_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a message_n four_o if_o with_o peter_n we_o have_v fall_v answ_n 4_o then_o let_v we_o with_o he_o labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n become_v not_o mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sudden_o evacuate_v or_o purge_v out_o or_o vomit_v up_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n become_v not_o damnable_a if_o by_o and_o by_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o five_o while_o our_o spirit_n be_v something_o soft_a answ_n 5_o and_o mollify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o good_a motion_n let_v we_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o bypass_a sin_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 2._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o sect._n 2_o come_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o sadducee_n answ_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o angel_n orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la se_fw-la seculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o by_o the_o jew_n these_o sadducee_n be_v call_v menaim_n or_o probrosi_fw-la contentious_a or_o calumnious_a gabia_n the_o son_n of_o pesisa_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n thus_o phesikra_fw-mi thus_o talm._n phesikra_fw-mi si_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v he_o mean_v if_o god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o may_v he_o not_o make_v our_o body_n of_o something_o again_o object_n bellarmine_n strong_o press_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n argue_v thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o remission_n be_v neither_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o loc_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la because_o this_o objection_n be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bell._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 197._o 198._o and_o chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 135_o 136._o arg._n 7._o and_o hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 387._o 388._o &_o pareus_n s_o and_o because_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o matth._n 12._o §_o 6._o i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o venerable_a fulke_n and_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n only_o entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o categoricall_a argument_n but_o only_o a_o enthymeme_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a but_o the_o consequent_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a answ_n 1_o first_o that_o which_o be_v full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v be_v not_o remit_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n and_o another_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o be_v they_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n full_o to_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n another_o free_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n which_o make_v the_o debtor_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v now_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o pay_v but_o of_o pardon_v not_o of_o recompense_v but_o of_o remit_v it_o shall_v shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purgatory_n where_o man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o they_o wicked_o say_v to_o the_o full_a and_o wherein_o for_o the_o time_n man_n be_v extreme_o torment_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o appear_v thus_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o punish_v be_v opposite_n as_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o poen_n &_o confess_v say_v nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la qui_fw-la punire_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n then_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o instead_o of_o confirm_v they_o have_v confute_v instead_o of_o plant_v they_o have_v pluck_v up_o purgatory_n by_o the_o root_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o second_o by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n life_n answ_n 2_o time_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o time_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v also_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o life_n nor_o death_n now_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n at_o all_o three_o or_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v answ_n 3_o mean_v as_o be_v general_o understand_v the_o world_n succeed_v this_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n present_a as_o mark_v 10.30_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o present_n receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o purgatory_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v now_o present_a it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.21_o and_o heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v end_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 405._o yea_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n
of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n daniel_n 9.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v seek_v and_o long_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n numb_v 6.6.25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 6.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o psalm_n 24.6_o and_o 27.8_o and_o 31.16_o and_o 42.2_o and_o 51.11_o and_o psalm_n 63.1_o and_o 67.1_o and_o 80.3.7.19_o for_o thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 27.9_o and_o epbraim_n hosea_n 5.15_o and_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o all_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 96.9_o jer._n 5.22_o as_o job_n do_v 23.15_o quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o righteous_a reap_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o but_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 9_o job._n 33.26_o psalm_n 22.24_o jerem._n 15.19_o ezech._n 39.29_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n either_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o trial_n as_o esa_n 59.2_o job_n 13.14_o psalm_n 13.1_o and_o 30.7_o and_o 31_o 22._o and_o 88.14_o esa_n 8.17_o and_o 54.8_o and_o 64.7_o second_o god_n face_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 16.11_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n face_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o wicked_a first_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o fatal_a face_n psalm_n answ_n 1_o 9.3_o and_o 34.16_o and_o 68.2_o and_o 80_o 16._o lament_n 4.16_o ezech._n 38_o 20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o second_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a face_n answ_n 2_o genes_n 3.8_o esa_n 19.1_o revelat._n 6.16_o three_o from_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o answ_n 3_o face_n deuter._n 31.17_o 18._o and_o 32.20_o jerem._n 18.17_o and_o 33.5_o ezech._n 39.23_o 24._o mich._n 3_o 4._o four_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o answ_n 4_o the_o face_n of_o god_n two_o chron._n 7.20_o jerem._n 7.15_o and_o 23_o 39_o as_o be_v israel_n 2_o king_n 17.20_o 23._o and_o judah_n 2._o king_n 23.27_o and_o 24.20_o and_o jerem._n 15.1_o and_o 52.3_o five_o god_n face_n be_v set_v against_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 5_o levitic_n 7.10_o and_o 20.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 26.17_o jerem._n 21.10_o and_o 44.11_o ezech._n 14.8_o §_o 3._o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o the_o ubiquitaries_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n object_n they_o argue_v thus_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v then_o present_v substantial_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o deity_n may_v be_v and_o be_v present_a at_o once_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v no_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o wonder_v answ_n 1_o that_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shall_v be_v always_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_n at_o once_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o presence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v second_o this_o phrase_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v answ_n 2_o denote_v the_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v always_o and_o eternal_o happy_a continual_o enjoy_v the_o familiar_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n press_v continual_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n thirldly_n all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o orthodox_n answ_n 3_o writer_n do_v direct_o deny_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o divers_a place_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la circumscriptive_a non_fw-fr repletive_a vide_fw-la thalmannum_fw-la assert_v ver_fw-la doct_v fol._n 114._o 6._o arg._n 28._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n these_o verse_n occasion_v controversy_n both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o propound_v a_o general_a queon_n or_o two_o quest_n 1_o what_o coherence_n connexion_n or_o dependence_n have_v these_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n answ_n the_o coherence_n be_v thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v to_o avoid_v they_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v he_o to_o injury_n offer_v and_o show_v how_o man_n must_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v they_o wrong_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v other_o and_o second_o he_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v trespass_n against_o they_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o be_v general_o think_v the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o elder_n great_o diminish_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o some_o jew_n become_v servant_n these_o be_v publican_n of_o which_o be_v zacheus_n yea_o and_o our_o evangelist_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n very_o hateful_a but_o therein_o servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o gentile_n among_o they_o what_o jew_n soever_o will_v have_v to_o do_v for_o any_o wrong_n which_o they_o offer_v that_o jew_n must_v call_v these_o publican_n before_o roman_a authority_n and_o convent_n they_o there_o and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o jewish_a court_n from_o which_o they_o be_v exempt_a by_o their_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o liberty_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o privilege_v jew_n which_o will_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v recourse_n if_o they_o will_v recover_v their_o right_n or_o redress_n wrong_v offer_v they_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o scope_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o for_o wrong_n receive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v both_o hasty_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o utmost_a revenge_n at_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o at_o first_o as_o they_o must_v do_v with_o publican_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v man_n hateful_a unto_o they_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o that_o power_n which_o yet_o remain_v among_o themselves_o and_o against_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v all_o extremity_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o to_o proceed_v lovingly_z that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o prescribe_v first_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o when_o these_o will_v not_o any_o way_n prevail_v then_o to_o use_v extremity_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o quest_n 3_o verse_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v answ_n if_o thy_o brother_n a_o
9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o self_n verse_n 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n object_n answ_n the_o jew_n here_o object_n unto_o john_n either_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o baptist_n answer_v deus_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o thus_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v procreate_v and_o raise_v up_o even_o of_o stone_n righteous_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o more_o true_a and_o more_o noble_a son_n than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n but_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v raise_v up_o faithful_a child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stolidity_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v stone_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o yet_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v produce_v and_o make_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v five_o first_o he_o make_v man_n without_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v adam_n second_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n without_o woman_n thus_o he_o make_v evah_n three_o he_o make_v man_n of_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n four_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v all_o we_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n five_o deus_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v make_v child_n and_o son_n even_o of_o stone_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11_o §._o verse_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o we_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v 20.21_o be_v bellar._n li_n the_o bapt_a ca._n 20.21_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v object_n 1_o baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o johns_n baptism_n not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v answ_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a baptism_n but_o of_o divers_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n cooperate_a and_o work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o object_v again_o john_n do_v not_o say_v object_n 2_o christ_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n 21._o spirit_n bellar._n cap._n 21._o we_o answer_v answ_n as_o john_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n so_o the_o same_o john_n speak_v else_o where_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 1.33_o tense_n joh._n 1.33_o 1._o saying_n this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n 2._o the_o same_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o even_o then_o when_o john_n baptize_v do_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 2.16_o receive_v joh._n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n against_o these_o three_o proof_n they_o object_v three_o object_n 3_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o then_o he_o baptize_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o christ_n then_o only_a answ_n 1_o begin_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o never_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o baptize_v not_o with_o water_n 4.2_o water_n joh._n 4.2_o as_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o only_o his_o disciple_n second_o that_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n baptize_v answ_n 2_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o johns_n word_n 1.33_o word_n joh._n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n then_o immediate_o at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o second_o proof_n they_o object_n christ_n object_n 4_o do_v not_o then_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o afterward_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 32.1.2_o say_v psa_fw-la 32.1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o quest_n 1_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la because_o a_o threefold_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o first_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o to_o enforce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n three_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n why_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v than_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n to_o sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o follow_v verse_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o baptist_n baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n seal_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n than_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o christ_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o baptize_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o all_o be_v also_o by_o john_n baptize_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o the_o
which_o see_v not_o god_n so_o many_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o scripture_n which_o see_v not_o christ_n s_o christ_n gualt_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v tropologicè_fw-la to_o show_v 1._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v all_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 3_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n knowledge_n answ_n 1_o and_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2.14.15_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confident_o believe_v heaven_n to_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n call_v unto_o heaven_n and_o command_v no_o long_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o purity_n of_o life_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n object_n the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n s_o act._n 17._o â—ect_n 5._o and_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n argue_v thus_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v we_o answer_v first_o this_o do_v flat_o control_v answ_n 1_o and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n second_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o answ_n 2_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o 4.15_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o answ_n 3_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o four_o though_o the_o argument_n be_v admit_v answ_n 4_o yet_o see_v now_o that_o all_o such_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v cease_v all_o such_o visible_a picture_n likewise_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o use_n five_o if_o when_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v answ_n 5_o yet_o no_o such_o image_n be_v tolerate_v how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o lawful_a now_o all_o such_o vision_n be_v long_o ago_o determine_v 457._o determine_v willet_n synop_n f._n 457._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n quest_n 1_o baptize_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n answ_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o witness_v his_o baptism_n second_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 3_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.8_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o 7.37.39_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 1_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_n 5.5_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o seal_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o 3_o a_o holy_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a if_o we_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n will_v love_v we_o if_o we_o be_v simple_a god_n will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v infant_n god_n will_v increase_v we_o unto_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o our_o former_a sin_n 17.30_o sin_n act._n 17.30_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n whether_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o make_v use_v quest_n 2_o of_o a_o natural_a dove_n or_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o imply_v answ_n 1_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o also_o mar._n 1.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 3.22_o luke_n luk._n 3.22_o second_o calvin_n wary_o and_o wise_o dare_v conclude_v answ_n 2_o nothing_o and_o do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o sift_v it_o too_o narrow_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n second_o for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o our_o imitation_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o time_n pass_v unto_o noah_n 8.11_o noah_n gen_n 8.11_o and_o plutarch_n and_o coelius_n rhod._n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v 2_o deucalion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o lord_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.19.20_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19.20_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o dove_n come_v quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o former_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n second_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v this_o deluge_n to_o dry_v up_o this_o water_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o world_n john_n 1_o three_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o come_v this_o dove_n at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n come_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n 8.11_o branch_n gen_n 8.11_o as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n quest_n 5_o and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o particular_a peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o our_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v i_o answer_v meditate_v serious_o and_o frequent_o upon_o these_o thing_n answ_n first_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lose_v in_o adam_n 5.12_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o say_v otherwise_o 1.8_o otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o second_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n 5.12_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o three_o meditate_v what_o death_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o a_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o sense_n not_o such_o a_o sorrow_n
psal_n 66_o 10.1â—_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 12.50_o accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o christ_n already_o have_v undergo_v three_o of_o these_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o word_n water_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n undertake_v the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o five_o second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o after_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n observe_v our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v multiply_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o thus_o when_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v as_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o expect_v more_o temptation_n and_o trial_n than_o former_o we_o undergo_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n corn_n the_o enemy_n sow_n tare_n 13.25_o tare_n matth._n 13.25_o as_o soon_o as_o elijah_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v 19.3_o suffer_v 1_o king_n 19.3_o and_o so_o also_o the_o patriarch_n 11.38_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.38_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o our_o trial_n and_o temptation_n quest_n 3_o be_v increase_v after_o the_o resolution_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n first_o this_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o answ_n 1_o give_v we_o armour_n and_o weapon_n in_o vain_a when_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n we_o have_v put_v on_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n now_o the_o lord_n arm_n we_o with_o this_o harness_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n manful_o against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n because_o these_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o colour_n we_o bear_v under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v a_o valiant_a champion_n be_v not_o arm_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o fit_v at_o home_n or_o rest_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n so_o the_o lord_n first_o arm_n we_o and_o then_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o list_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o answ_n 2_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o have_v renounce_v satan_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n and_o esteem_v we_o his_o adversary_n no_o long_o as_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v we_o manibus_fw-la pedibusque_fw-la with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v his_o vassal_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n 11.21_o peace_n luk._n 11.21_o but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v resist_v we_o with_o all_o his_o policy_n power_n craft_n subtlety_n and_o strength_n object_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n increase_v after_o the_o purpose_n of_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o last_o that_o so_o our_o conflict_n may_v be_v the_o short_a answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 48.10_o negligent_o jer._n 48.10_o second_o we_o must_v go_v when_o god_n call_v not_o answ_n 2_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o let_v or_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o 22.16_o we_o act_n 22.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n require_v in_o our_o obedidience_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v cheerfulness_n readiness_n willingness_n now_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n argue_v unwillingness_n in_o we_o when_o a_o man_n delay_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n thereunto_o the_o second_o be_v fear_v and_o a_o awful_a respect_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n 2.11_o fear_n psa_fw-la 2.11_o now_o delay_n argue_v a_o direct_a neglect_n of_o god_n he_o that_o defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n strict_o command_v he_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v nor_o care_n at_o all_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v by_o and_o by_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n meditate_v continual_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o remember_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v thy_o soul_n second_o remember_v the_o lord_n acceptation_n so_o thou_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o we_o study_v often_o yea_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o please_v great_a one_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o study_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n three_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o perdition_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o defer_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o once_o thy_o day_n be_v past_a and_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v neglect_v be_v sure_o the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n four_o remember_v how_o long_o thou_o have_v already_o neglect_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n how_o often_o with_o the_o crow_n thou_o have_v cry_v cras_fw-la cras_fw-la to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o how_o long_o like_o a_o bad_a debtor_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o year_n to_o year_n yea_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n until_o this_o present_a hour_n five_o remember_v how_o little_a time_n remain_v behind_o and_o how_o uncertain_a thy_o life_n be_v that_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o may_v make_v thou_o the_o more_o careful_a by_o and_o by_o to_o purpose_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n although_o present_o hereupon_o thou_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n here_o be_v why_o do_v god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v more_o tempt_v quest_n 4_o after_z we_o have_v purpose_v to_o lead_v new_a life_n and_o to_o live_v whole_o unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v before_o i_o answer_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o answ_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v know_v that_o now_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v his_o service_n second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o comfort_v in_o know_v that_o god_n have_v enrich_v we_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n because_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o hostile_a against_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o temptation_n may_v thus_o argue_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v not_o bestow_v new_a grace_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o thus_o war_n against_o we_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o own_o in_o peace_n 11.21_o peace_n luk._n 11.21_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n we_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o long_o ere_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v three_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v gird_v we_o withal_o and_o use_v it_o that_o by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o we_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o strong_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o equal_a balance_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v unequal_a one_o scale_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o the_o other_o down_o so_o when_o we_o be_v burden_v with_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o we_o be_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o burden_n press_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o look_v with_o a_o full_a sight_n upon_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o excel_v many_o other_o and_o
as_o the_o tenet_n itself_o instead_o of_o many_o take_v one_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o loretto_n where_o the_o priest_n invocate_a and_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n move_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o sing_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o devil_n rage_v and_o storm_v and_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damosel_n head_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o in_o she_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la caput_fw-la conteris_fw-la oh_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o break_v my_o head_n b._n head_n chem._n exam_n p._n 3._o f._n 182._o b._n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o these_o vide_fw-la melch._n can._n loc._n 6._o second_o suppose_v these_o fable_n be_v truth_n answ_n 2_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o thou_o pray_v for_o some_o may_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v never_o partake_v eternal_a bliss_n 7.22_o bliss_n matth._n 7.22_o three_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o answ_n 3_o who_o thou_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o four_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v help_n at_o answ_n 4_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o can_v help_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o other_o verse_n 25._o 25_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v answ_n observe_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v many_o here_o follow_v he_o but_o few_o persevere_v yea_o scarce_o any_o for_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v crucify_v he_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n abide_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o their_o station_n quest_n 2_o or_o forsake_v their_o colour_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n thus_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o say_v that_o when_o this_o fiery_a trial_n come_v many_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o many_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v retrograde_a 6.60.66_o retrograde_a joh._n 6.60.66_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n and_o answ_n 3_o wearisomeness_n of_o perseverance_n noviter_fw-la conversi_fw-la fervidi_fw-la august_n fervidi_fw-la august_n they_o be_v fervent_a when_o new_o convert_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v lukewarm_a and_o within_o a_o while_n stone_n cold_a zelus_n rvit_fw-la mole_n sva_fw-la they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la no_o extreme_n hold_v long_o and_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o endure_v thus_o many_o begin_v well_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13_o but_o for_o want_v of_o depth_n of_o earth_n quick_o wither_v and_o die_v quest_n 3_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n answ_n 1_o first_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v many_o be_v call_v who_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o perfect_a thy_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a 12._o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o certè_fw-la plures_fw-la occidit_fw-la gula_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o praesumptio_fw-la quam_fw-la desperatio_fw-la intemperance_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o presumption_n than_o desperation_n we_o be_v natural_o too_o prone_a hereunto_o have_v thou_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v thy_o affection_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n a_o sense_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n commit_v both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o these_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n worse_o than_o thou_o be_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o they_o go_v not_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v for_o thyself_o but_o measure_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o these_o rule_n first_o by_o thy_o own_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v this_o will_v make_v thou_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o second_o by_o those_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o saint_n indeed_o true_o mortify_v in_o their_o carnal_a affection_n true_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n true_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v frequent_a in_o contemplation_n and_o fervent_a in_o practice_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o seem_v unto_o thyself_o more_o deform_v than_o thersites_n three_o measure_v thyself_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n consider_v how_o undefiled_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_o pure_a the_o lord_n of_o this_o law_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dove_n that_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v her_o foot_n upon_o thou_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o or_o like_v but_o abhor_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n four_o examine_v thyself_o by_o thy_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o perseverance_n consider_v thy_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o this_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o frail_a than_o the_o fine_a glass_n thus_o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v second_o examine_v and_o search_v daily_o thy_o heart_n try_v and_o examine_v therein_o these_o particular_n first_o have_v thou_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o answ_n 2_o be_v thy_o faith_n true_a not_o false_a build_v upon_o a_o sure_a not_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a quest_n 4_o or_o not_o by_o these_o mark_n first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n answ_n 1_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o true_a love_n no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o not_o only_o light_o in_o word_n but_o solid_o in_o heart_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o whether_o my_o quest_n 5_o love_n unto_o my_o lord_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a or_o oral_a and_o verbal_a answ_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o answ_n 1_o obedience_n of_o god_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a do_v thou_o nothing_o which_o he_o forbid_v thou_o neither_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n there_o be_v a_o solid_a desire_n and_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v second_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thy_o reverence_n do_v thou_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o name_v he_o or_o mention_v he_o in_o thy_o speech_n but_o with_o love_n and_o hope_v conjoin_v with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o god_n too_o familiar_o but_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o therefore_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o or_o not_o by_o our_o willing_a obey_v of_o he_o and_o our_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o by_o this_o do_v we_o perform_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o love_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o be_v by_o a_o renew_a change_v and_o purify_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o now_o labour_v i._o to_o obey_v god_n otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o continual_a obedience_n
fear_v affliction_n because_o it_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n three_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n &_o wicked_a delight_n and_o joy_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o be_v clothe_v with_o mourning_n than_o gird_v with_o this_o mirth_n four_o remember_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v not_o long_a last_o it_o shall_v but_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o chyrurgian_n sharp_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o bear_v patient_o thy_o momentany_a pain_n five_o remember_v most_o undoubted_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o thou_o patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o when_o and_o where_o all_o grief_n and_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a verse_n 5_o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o father_n and_o sect._n 1_o schoolman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o quest_n do_v only_o observe_v here_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n the_o first_o beatitude_n and_o meekness_n the_o second_o and_o mourn_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o be_v meekness_n put_v after_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a be_v ordinary_o contemn_v and_o usual_o injure_v and_o subject_a to_o much_o hard_a and_o harsh_a measure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v principal_o in_o need_n of_o meekness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n and_o impatience_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n answ_n 2_o second_o meekness_n be_v put_v after_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a be_v dispose_v and_o more_o apt_a unto_o meekness_n as_o proud_a and_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n s_o anger_n charthus_fw-la s_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n what_o quest_n 1_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o intelligible_a earth-these_a chrysost_n s_o &_o imperf_n do_v reject_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v our_o glorify_a body_n as_o david_n say_v my_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27.13_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o claryfy_v body_n thus_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n understand_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o earth_n some_o understand_v eternity_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n or_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o by_o eternity_n be_v mean_v that_o new_a earth_n which_o saint_n peter_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a divine_n expound_v it_o answ_n 6_o six_o some_o conjoin_v they_o both_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr futura_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chrys_n s_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o methodical_a &_o orderly_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v several_o observe_v a_o double_a sense_n viz._n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n present_a second_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v first_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n present_a meek_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n by_o worldling_n but_o christ_n show_v here_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n variis_fw-la earth_n chrys_n s_o &_o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la or_o more_o plain_o that_o although_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o meek_a eternal_a life_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o earthly_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o present_a for_o holiness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o promise_n be_v principal_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o make_v unto_o the_o meek_a both_o by_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 27_o 9.11.22_o how_o do_v god_n give_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n quest_n 2_o unto_o the_o meek_a for_o we_o see_v they_o often_o poor_a persecute_v afflict_a destitute_a of_o food_n raiment_n habitation_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n as_o meek_a moses_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v amity_n and_o not_o enmity_n let_v they_o embrace_v meekness_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o we_o hate_v proud_a man_n we_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o angry_a man_n those_o that_o be_v cruel_a though_o great_a man_n we_o wish_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o meek_a gentle_a and_o humbleman_n be_v free_a from_o that_o hatred_n these_o wish_n and_o consequent_o gain_v much_o love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o fruition_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o other_o be_v so_o trouble_v turmoil_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o deprive_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o affair_n answ_n 3_o and_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n because_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n first_o meekness_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o so_o the_o husband_n shall_v win_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n plato_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n together_o be_v both_o open_a or_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o other_o open_a he_o take_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o the_o blow_n but_o if_o the_o fist_n be_v both_o bend_v he_o will_v hurt_v his_o hand_n so_o if_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a or_o if_o the_o one_o be_v always_o gentle_a patient_a and_o forbear_v the_o bond_n of_o conjugal_a love_n do_v long_o continue_v entire_a but_o if_o both_o be_v proud_a or_o furious_a or_o angry_a or_o hasty_a or_o revengeful_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o love_n be_v quick_o loose_v and_o therefore_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o marry_a couple_n if_o they_o desire_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n second_o meekness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a both_o unto_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v master_n and_o father_n by_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o love_n respect_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o then_o by_o be_v proud_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a unto_o they_o parent_n and_o
reward_n in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n more_o plain_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o hill_n and_o valley_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o a_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o mercedem_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la or_o wage_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v thus_o when_o leah_n bring_v forth_o issacbar_n she_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o wage_n because_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maiden_n unto_o my_o husband_n 18._o husband_n gen._n 30_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o thing_n leah_n do_v perform_v no_o good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n neither_o do_v well_o in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o neither_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v the_o give_v of_o her_o maiden_n unto_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v a_o merit_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o she_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o wage_n and_o merit_n or_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v of_o reward_n there_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o due_a debt_n 465._o debt_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o f._n 465._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o promise_v a_o reward_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a retribution_n of_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n why_o be_v the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_a reward_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o but_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v aught_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o temporal_a blessing_n often_o do_v not_o but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v always_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o uâ—_n 8.18_o uâ—_n rom._n 8.18_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o reward_n of_o our_o affliction_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n it_o may_v be_v object_v our_o affliction_n loss_n and_o object_n 3_o cross_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v reward_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v temporal_a in_o earth_n not_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n first_o a_o temporal_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o answ_n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o to_o some_o grant_v and_o sometime_o from_o some_o withhold_v second_o the_o hundred_o fold_v reward_n promise_v answ_n 2_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n three_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a reward_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n be_v eternity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o freedom_n or_o reputation_n or_o joy_n and_o health_n or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v copartner_n with_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n three_o that_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n off_o be_v a_o exceed_a reward_n yea_o also_o eternal_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o even_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_a light_n and_o easy_a be_v thou_o injure_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v avenge_v be_v thou_o slander_v and_o thy_o reputation_n not_o vindicate_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v thou_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v revile_v slander_v and_o afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o verr_v 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o office_n answ_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v your_o office_n and_o work_n to_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o earth_n trahit_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la calvin_n be_v christ_n apply_v that_o to_o their_o person_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la gualt_n s_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o belong_v unto_o their_o person_n as_o unto_o their_o office_n obser_n or_o apostolical_a function_n to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a quest_n 2_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v season_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o can_v why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n answ_n christ_n can_v have_v season_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a church_n and_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o man_n second_o that_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v true_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o real_o this_o season_n come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o our_o season_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o secondary_a instrument_n of_o this_o season_n and_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o work_n if_o they_o be_v true_o perform_v do_v true_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n quest_n 1_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unsavoury_a minister_n be_v there_o answ_n 1_o first_o blind_a watchman_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n nor_o eye_n unto_o the_o blind_a neither_o can_v instruct_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a second_o heretical_a teacher_n such_o as_o teach_v answ_n 2_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_v but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o romish_a teacher_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o mingle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o humane_a tradition_n three_o such_o as_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o answ_n 3_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o awaken_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n four_o they_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o answ_n 4_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o a_o offensive_a and_o unsavoury_a conversation_n in_o the_o teacher_n do_v hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n not_o be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o
adequate_a contrary_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v i._o in_o themselves_o perfect_o wicked_a but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a be_v blot_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o ii_o evil_a work_n be_v eternal_a in_o will_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v sin_v for_o ever_o but_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o start_n with_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a affection_n and_o unconstant_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o equal_a proportion_n between_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a as_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o in_o that_o difference_n which_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 23_o life_n rom._n â—_o 23_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o answ_n this_o question_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o work_n true_o good_a the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o your_o work_n be_v true_o good_a than_o you_o have_v now_o a_o reward_n in_o certain_a hope_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o publican_n and_o wicked_a man_n perform_v what_o reward_n can_v you_o hope_v for_o or_o expect_v christ_n hereby_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v confirm_v further_o from_o gen._n 4.7_o psal_n 19.12_o pro._n 11.21_o esay_n 3.10_o mat._n 10.41_o why_o shall_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v quest_n 2_o thus_o reward_v by_o god_n first_o because_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o answ_n 1_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a argue_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v unrewarded_a second_o because_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o those_o answ_n 2_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o though_o they_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o answ_n 3_o those_o who_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n with_o eternal_a glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shameful_o belie_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o destroy_v good_a work_n for_o meritum_fw-la non_fw-la mercedem_fw-la destruimus_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v man_n merit_n not_o god_n reward_n object_n 3_o here_o they_o object_n they_o who_o say_v work_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o discourage_v man_n from_o work_v but_o protestant_n say_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v hinderer_n of_o good_a work_n the_o major_n we_o grant_v but_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n work_v answ_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n but_o we_o persuade_v man_n to_o work_v cheerful_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v merit_v nothing_o by_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o although_o their_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o sincere_a god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 10.42_o water_n mat._n 10.42_o only_o we_o prohibit_v man_n to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n quest_n 3_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n so_o well_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v be_v reward_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o therefore_o how_o may_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a the_o difficulty_n of_o sanctity_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o ample_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v thereto_o work_v for_o nothing_o make_v man_n lazy_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o liberal_a reward_n will_v encourage_v and_o spur_v forward_o a_o sluggard_n to_o work_v moses_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v honour_n and_o pleasure_n 26._o pleasure_n heb._n 11_o 26._o christ_n hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n 12.2_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a reward_n do_v cheerful_o undergo_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n read_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o and_o 5.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o revel_v 22.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o the_o difficulty_n of_o good_a work_n and_o sanctity_n will_v the_o better_o be_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a pulbacke_n we_o have_v and_o the_o encouragement_n against_o they_o as_o for_o example_n i._o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o danger_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.32_o ii_o thou_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o man_n but_o thy_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n will_v love_v thou_o iii_o if_o thou_o addict_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v loose_v many_o a_o friend_n which_o now_o thou_o have_v but_o thy_o consolation_n be_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o from_o josh_n 1.5_o iv_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n perhaps_o thou_o may_v walk_v alone_o unaccompanied_a by_o any_o but_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n herewith_o dismay_v for_o elias_n think_v thus_o but_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o idol_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a v._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v meet_v with_o derision_n taunt_n scoff_n and_o mock_n by_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n for_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o sanctity_n but_o remember_v thou_o be_v dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v commend_v &_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n vi_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o wrong_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v hereunto_o by_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o pardon_v he_o god_n will_v pardon_v thou_o mat._n 6.14_o vii_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o thou_o to_o give_v over_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n viii_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n who_o be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n then_o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o ix_o if_o it_o seem_v much_o unto_o thou_o to_o impair_v thy_o substance_n by_o impart_v thereof_o to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n then_o consider_v that_o hereby_o thou_o do_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o thyself_o in_o heaven_n yea_o thou_o treasure_v up_o hereby_o riches_n for_o thy_o child_n thus_o consider_v how_o great_a blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o good_a work_n what_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o ans_fw-fr 1_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bless_v your_o bread_n and_o your_o water_n and_o take_v sickness_n from_o you_o exod._n 23.25_o second_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o the_o ans_fw-fr 2_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 23.22_o three_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o ans_fw-fr 3_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n esay_n 58.13_o 14._o four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n ans_fw-fr 4_o shall_v receive_v his_o
other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
answer_v 1_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o bless_v who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o second_o but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a answer_n 2_o judgement_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n itself_o will_v condemn_v those_o who_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o ezech._n 2.5_o 2._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o in_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o act_v 18._o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v and_o act_n 19.9_o paul_n separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o away_o and_o this_o from_o who_o the_o word_n be_v take_v become_v thus_o twice_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o treasure_n more_o to_o be_v prize_v then_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o word_n be_v once_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a will_n certain_o follow_v 3._o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v never_o preach_v shall_v be_v punish_v less_o than_o those_o among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o then_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n accidental_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n have_v show_v unto_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n the_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v if_o they_o despise_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n offer_v unto_o she_o â—â—_o math._n 1._o â—â—_o but_o because_o she_o make_v not_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o she_o ought_v she_o be_v therefore_o plunge_v the_o more_o deep_a into_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n but_o some_o thereby_o become_v much_o more_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o the_o word_n first_o those_o who_o only_o receive_v it_o capernaum_n quest_n 4_o receive_v the_o word_n nazareth_n refuse_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n 1_o galathian_o receive_v paul_n galath_n 4._o and_o yet_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o second_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o hebr._n 4.2_o answer_v 1_o three_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o and_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v answer_v 3_o four_o those_o who_o neither_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v by_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n answer_v 4_o of_o god_n 2_o chronic._n 36.16_o five_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o malach._n 1.13_o certain_o answer_v 5_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n at_o all_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v bless_v quest_n 5_o unto_o we_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o answer_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n like_o those_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o or_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.11_o second_o do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o samaria_n do_v act_n 8.8_o three_o do_v thou_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o mortification_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 1.3_o four_o do_v thou_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n continue_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o hear_v &_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o weariness_n or_o irksomeness_n certain_o these_o be_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o bless_v unto_o we_o section_n 2_o §_o 2._o there_o come_v a_o centurion_n unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o centurion_n sometime_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o fifty_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o second_o sometime_o a_o centurion_n have_v the_o govern_n and_o lead_v of_o 128._o man_n three_o the_o ordinary_a centurion_n be_v captain_n over_o 256._o man_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 350.6_o four_o the_o soldier_n every_o morning_n go_v to_o the_o centurion_n tent_n to_o salute_v he_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 359.8_o 7.3_o luke_n 7.3_o five_o this_o centurion_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o follow_v afterward_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o poor_a and_o base_a people_n but_o the_o great_a potentate_n must_v humble_v themselves_o to_o christ_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n by_o nation_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jew_n now_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n respect_v he_o 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o to_o show_v that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o act_v 10.34_o and_o 13.26.47_o and_o 22.21_o section_n 3_o §_o 3._o come_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n come_v not_o himself_o unto_o christ_n but_o come_v only_o by_o messenger_n luke_n 7.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o intercessor_n comestor_n and_o hence_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o necessity_n and_o warrantablenesse_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o christ_n for_o we_o object_v objection_n 1_o many_o thing_n eliphaz_n bid_v job_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n job_n 5.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o answer_v 1_o first_o eliphaz_n be_v reprove_v by_o god_n for_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a answer_v 2_o second_o and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n deride_v in_o that_o place_n then_o command_v such_o invocation_n object_n 2_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_o 15.10_o therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v answer_v 1_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o we_o first_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o second_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v false_a another_o way_n they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o they_o objection_n 3_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v follow_v not_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v answer_v 1_o unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n second_o for_o the_o consequent_a i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a they_o pray_v thus_o in_o general_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o particular_a blessing_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o see_v before_o math._n 6.9_o object_n 4_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n all_o our_o want_n math._n 18.10_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o particular_a blessing_n answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o unto_o the_o thing_n do_v therein_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v unto_o abraham_n lu._n 16.23_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o no_o real_a history_n object_n 5_o answer_v 1_o second_o dives_n pray_v but_o prevail_v not_o neither_o answer_v 2_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o answer_n 3_o after_o death_n wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n four_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o answer_n 4_o limbo_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o at_o all_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v to_o abraham_n in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o follow_v not_o the_o papist_n distinguish_v here_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a mediation_n viz._n first_o of_o
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâ—e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o
good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o insolent_a arrogancy_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o four_o he_o depart_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v answ_n 4_o hinder_v from_o pray_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o frequent_o to_o be_v perform_v ephes_n 6.18_o mat._n 7.7_o col._n 4.2_o five_o christ_n leave_v this_o multitude_n and_o depart_v answ_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o six_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o multitude_n lest_o answ_n 6_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o seven_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o put_v answ_n 7_o off_o from_o these_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o preach_n eight_o gualther_n sup_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o answ_n 8_o christ_n departure_n and_o that_o be_v this_o because_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v hitherto_o accustom_v and_o acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o pleasant_a thing_n may_v be_v accustom_v unto_o affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o afterward_o verse_n 24._o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n verse_n 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n §_o 1._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o sect._n 1_o head_n christ_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o man_n seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n man_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o because_o adam_n himself_o be_v call_v ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n nor_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n answ_n 2_o second_o nazianzen_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o he_o come_v from_o man_n only_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o not_o from_o man_n but_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o have_v their_o body_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n answ_n 3_o three_o augustine_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o take_a man_n nature_n upon_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o his_o humanity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o deity_n answ_n 5_o five_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_a god_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n ben_n adam_n i._n e._n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man._n we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o a_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n as_o job_n 25.6_o and_o psa_n 8.5_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 1_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o best_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o prov._n 11.2_o and_o 16.19_o and_o mat._n 11.29_o gen._n 28.17_o phil._n 2.7_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a virtue_n prov._n 25.7_o and_o luke_n 14.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o wrong_v the_o humble_a psal_n 18_o 27._o and_o 34.18_o prov._n 22.22_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a to_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o he_o with_o patience_n psalm_n 33.20_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o humility_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v exalt_v and_o puff_n up_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v humble_a as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o david_n psalm_n 131.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n exalt_v those_o who_o be_v humble_a for_o humility_n go_v before_o honour_n prov._n 18.12_o and_o 29.23_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a psalm_n 10.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 102.17_o and_o 138.6_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n do_v show_v the_o poor_a observe_v 2_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n and_o want_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pious_a be_v often_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v promise_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n answ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o his_o nativity_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n luke_o 2.17_o afterward_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o other_o luke_o 8.3_o not_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o mat._n 17.27_o yea_o rob_v of_o his_o garment_n mark_n 15.24_o and_o destitute_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o a_o sheet_n to_o be_v wrap_v in_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v he_o 19.38_o he_o joh._n 19.38_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n patriarch_n heb._n 11.36_o etc._n etc._n or_o apostle_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3.6_o master_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 3.6_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v poor_a see_v he_o have_v promise_v his_o quest_n 3_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o his_o care_n for_o they_o first_o christ_n be_v make_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and._n second_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o poor_a that_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v learn_v contentation_n in_o outward_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 8._o and_o three_o the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n and_o his_o child_n answ_n 3_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v poverty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n into_o answ_n 4_o poverty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o as_o companion_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o five_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o the_o prophecy_v answ_n 5_o concern_v he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v david_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o think_v speak_v it_o prophetical_o of_o christ_n suâ—_n christ_n carthus_n suâ—_n and_o sixthly_a christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o show_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o practise_v what_o he_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o he_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n carthus_n s_o seven_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o not_o only_o by_o answ_n 7_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o eight_o christ_n be_v poor_a leave_v it_o shall_v have_v answ_n 8_o be_v thought_n that_o he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n nine_o christ_n be_v poor_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 9_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n §_o 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o sect._n 2_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n who_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n two_o
man_n trust_v quest_n 6_o in_o or_o adhere_v unto_o first_o not_o to_o his_o natural_a strength_n in_o perform_v answ_n 1_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v but_o weakness_n job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o second_o not_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n answ_n 2_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o although_o he_o may_v understand_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v very_o crafty_a in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o take_v up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o three_o not_o to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o avoid_v of_o answ_n 3_o evil_n for_o satan_n be_v more_o crafty_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v than_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n because_o natural_o our_o judgement_n err_v and_o our_o care_n sleep_v four_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o resolution_n answ_n 4_o many_o a_o man_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o swear_v more_o nor_o be_v drink_v more_o nor_o fall_v into_o his_o accustom_a sin_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n of_o sin_n indeed_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v resolute_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n or_o goodness_n within_o nor_o any_o true_a change_n of_o his_o affection_n five_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o answ_n 5_o own_o honesty_n in_o obey_v for_o he_o can_v obey_v god_n either_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o perpetual_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a obedience_n six_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o conscience_n answ_n 6_o in_o repent_v or_o condemn_v of_o sin_n for_o i._o often_o the_o natural_a man_n condemn_v another_o man_n sin_n but_o not_o his_o own_o and_o ii_o often_o erect_v a_o false_a repentance_n as_o the_o drunkard_n after_o his_o cup_n and_o the_o swearer_n after_o his_o oath_n will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o think_v this_o their_o repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n turn_v and_o procure_v from_o he_o pardon_v yea_o iii_o oftentimes_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o seven_o and_o last_o let_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o confidence_n or_o faith_n in_o believe_v for_o answ_n 7_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o be_v but_o blind_a presumption_n esa_n 28.18_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n must_v neither_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n in_o work_v nor_o to_o his_o wit_n in_o understanding_n nor_o to_o his_o prudence_n in_o avoid_v nor_o to_o his_o power_n in_o resolve_v nor_o to_o his_o honesty_n in_o obey_v nor_o to_o his_o conscience_n in_o repent_v nor_o to_o his_o confidence_n in_o believe_v for_o in_o all_o these_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n or_o work_n may_v a_o spiritual_o dead_a natural_a man_n do_v the_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o he_o may_v sin_v greedy_o with_o the_o full_a bent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n ephes_n 4.19_o he_o may_v run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n second_o he_o may_v perform_v natural_a work_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o the_o like_a three_o he_o may_v perform_v politic_a and_o civil_a work_n as_o buy_v sell_v trade_a purchase_v etc._n etc._n four_o he_o may_v perform_v moral_a work_n or_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n he_o may_v give_v alm_n forgive_v offender_n love_v true_a and_o honest_a deal_n be_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a and_o the_o like_a five_o he_o may_v perform_v religious_a action_n quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la informem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o liveless_a outward_a work_n for_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n he_o may_v pray_v he_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v prick_v in_o heart_n yea_o with_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o may_v obey_v in_o many_o thing_n read_v heb._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o sixthly_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la form_n lly_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dâ—ing_v this_o form_n of_o go_fw-mi work_n be_v faith_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleaâ—â—â—g_v unto_o god_n â—7_n deus_fw-la râ—â—uâ—e_fw-la â—ator_fw-la adverbiorum_fw-la â—7_n god_n reward_v benè_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v wâ—ll_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v without_o faith_n all_o their_o work_n be_v but_o like_o sodoms_n fruit_n or_o deaf_a nut_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o carcase_n which_o have_v strong_a and_o well_o set_v member_n but_o want_v life_n quest_n 8_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n then_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n answ_n he_o may_v live_v again_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o miraculous_o not_o natural_o or_o physical_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v infuse_v life_n into_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o another_o as_o many_o be_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o even_o this_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o plain_o miraculous_a for_o any_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o iâ—_n their_o power_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o or_o to_o infuse_v the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n into_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n who_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o may_v dead_a man_n be_v revive_v and_o restore_v quest_n 9_o unto_o life_n they_o must_v do_v as_o martha_n do_v when_o she_o desire_v answ_n that_o her_o dead_a brother_n lazarus_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n that_o be_v first_o they_o must_v fetch_v christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a soul_n then_o second_o they_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o insensibility_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v that_o their_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n three_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n four_o pray_v that_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o may_v come_v out_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o for_o ever_o five_o pray_v that_o his_o face_n be_v unbound_v he_o may_v see_v christ_n john_n 11.44_o six_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o then_o let_v he_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o revelation_n 3.20_o seven_o by_o how_o much_o long_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o by_o how_o much_o the_o worse_o he_o stink_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o constant_o pray_v until_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v spiritual_o quest_n 10_o dead_a or_o not_o examine_v in_o thou_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o be_v thou_o give_v to_o thy_o pleasure_n answ_n follow_v that_o with_o joy_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o weariness_n call_v that_o a_o hard_a say_n 6.60_o say_n john_n 6.60_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n second_o be_v thou_o glue_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o wealth_n and_o profit_n james_n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o undoubted_o then_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n three_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o quicked_a rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n these_o three_o hold_v man_n diverse_o to_o wit_n first_o pleasure_n lull_v man_n asleep_a second_o the_o world_n compel_v man_n as_o in_o chain_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v she_o three_o wisdom_n delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n with_o false_a show_n four_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o change_v then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infuse_v john_n 3.5_o five_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v
the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n who_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o disturb_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o personal_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n leave_v to_o enjoy_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n yea_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o able_a to_o edify_v they_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v undergo_v the_o trouble_n molestation_n and_o danger_n of_o exile_n will_v stay_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o particular_a flock_n to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o hinder_v from_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n 8_o eight_o in_o flee_v persecution_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v reap_v spiritual_a gain_n and_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v or_o ii_o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v comfort_n courage_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n constant_a and_o courageous_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v because_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o iii_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o leave_n to_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n no_o liberty_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o flock_n or_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o nor_o any_o hope_n by_o his_o presence_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o soul_n unto_o christ_n nor_o cause_v any_o occasion_n likely_a to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o further_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o doubt_n then_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o shun_v persecution_n iv_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v see_v in_o likelihood_n that_o if_o some_o certain_a time_n or_o brunt_n be_v over_o he_o may_v much_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v small_a hope_n either_o of_o save_v his_o own_o life_n or_o do_v good_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o may_v then_o for_o a_o while_o run_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o shelter_v himself_o until_o the_o shower_n be_v over_o now_o all_o these_o rule_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v christ_n come_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n first_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v past_a second_o in_o gloria_fw-la in_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n rom._n 2.6_o this_o be_v to_o come_v three_o in_o protectione_n in_o preservation_n and_o defence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v by_o protection_n care_n and_o special_a assistance_n this_o come_v be_v always_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o child_n four_o in_o donatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o they_o act._n 2._o or_o ordinary_a and_o thus_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o regeneration_n when_o new_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n principle_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o five_o in_o interno_fw-la lumine_fw-la in_o internal_a illumination_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n for_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o now_o these_o two_o last_o be_v one_o and_o our_o only_a and_o true_a felicity_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n observe_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n then_o come_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o heart_n when_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o come_v joy_n unto_o their_o soul_n then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o be_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o this_o we_o shall_v desire_v first_o that_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o why_o be_v we_o make_v happy_a by_o the_o fruition_n of_o quest_n 2_o christ_n first_o because_o then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o we_o true_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n will_v think_v himself_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n now_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v only_o then_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v we_o when_o become_v unto_o we_o psal_n 4.6_o &_o 80.3.7.19_o second_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o answ_n 2_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n wherein_o our_o chief_a heavenly_a happiness_n do_v consist_v therefore_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v read_v psalm_n 16.11_o and_o psalm_n 98._o and_o matth._n 5.8_o verse_n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n verse_n 24_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n by_o this_o title_n disciple_n will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o receive_v he_o will_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o esay_n 54.13_o jerem._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v his_o servant_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n matth._n answ_n 1_o 28.19_o prov._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o second_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n answ_n 2_o 143.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o that_o esay_n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.24.25_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o his_o gracious_a illumination_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o certain_o humane_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o deceive_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o tutor_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18_o but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o have_v these_o gross_a and_o false_a conceit_n of_o he_o viz._n i._n we_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 50.21_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o lesson_n proceed_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o fearfulness_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n see_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o do_v evil_a second_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n in_o secret_a because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o private_o do_v evil_a or_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o evil_a thought_n yea_o four_o hence_o come_v alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n because_o god_n see_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n malach._n 3_o ii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o tender_a and_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a habak_v 1.13_o and_o hence_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n matth._n 12_o 36._o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.6_o iii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o spirit_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o our_o god_n will_v not_o
better_o by_o affliction_n and_o that_o affliction_n be_v good_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o again_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o now_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o and_o although_o he_o be_v cage_a and_o hinder_v from_o come_v abroad_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o penetrate_v the_o prison_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o observe_v 2_o close_o and_o hide_a place_n the_o word_n we_o see_v come_v to_o prison_n act._n 5.19_o and_o 16.26_o the_o word_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o deride_v and_o mock_v it_o act._n 2.37_o the_o word_n come_v to_o nerâ—â—s_n palace_n philip._n 1._o and_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n hebr._n 4.12_o yea_o it_o fly_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 10._o and_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o psalm_n 45.4_o how_o may_v this_o history_n of_o johns_n incarcerate_v quest_n 3_o be_v profitable_o allegorize_v if_o we_o consider_v this_o literal_a history_n allegorical_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n rom._n 6.18_o then_o second_o we_o be_v imprison_v under_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.35_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n then_o three_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_v job_n 42_o 5._o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o then_o four_o we_o receive_v a_o message_n of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spiris_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n quest_n 1_o what_o two_o be_v these_o who_o john_n send_v unto_o jesus_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v not_o where_o name_v and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o define_v or_o positive_o to_o name_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o know_v what_o their_o name_n be_v answ_n 3_o three_o but_o because_o some_o name_n they_o and_o affirm_v these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v john_n 1.40_o i_o answer_v that_o certain_o these_o two_o be_v not_o those_o two_o the_o two_o mention_v there_o be_v andrew_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v these_o two_o send_v from_o john_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v evident_o thun_fw-ge i._o these_o two_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o ii_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o christ_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o iii_o the_o great_a rumour_n and_o report_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o send_v these_o two_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n be_v long_o after_o andrew_n departure_n unto_o christ_n john_n 3.26_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v john_n send_v these_o two_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n answ_n many_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n iii_o for_o christ_n sake_n first_o john_n send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n unto_o christ_n suâ_fw-la câ—iâ—sâ_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o i._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hear_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n or_o not_o for_o although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o to_o come_v yea_o be_v already_o come_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o his_o face_n neither_o can_v particular_o point_v at_o the_o person_n until_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v he_o john_n 1.31.33_o thus_o tertull._n &_o justin_n answer_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o john_n can_v not_o now_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v he_o which_o be_v he_o john_n 1.31.33_o and_o 3.29_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o ii_o because_o now_o be_v in_o persecution_n he_o be_v fearful_a nam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posiquam_fw-la auctus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la a_o johanne_n disessit_fw-la tertul._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v depart_v from_o john_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o the_o more_o christ_n increase_v in_o spirit_n the_o more_o john_n decrease_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3_o â—0_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o if_o we_o even_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v and_o do_v daily_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1.16_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v increase_v be_v increase_v in_o christ_n rather_o then_o diminish_v or_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v increase_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v decrease_v in_o john_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o david_n and_o take_v away_o from_o saul_n not_o ab_fw-la penuriam_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la for_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v inspire_v they_o both_o and_o that_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o but_o because_o saul_n be_v reject_v now_o i_o know_v the_o reverend_a father_n and_o father_n which_o i_o reverence_n will_v not_o say_v that_o john_n be_v so_o three_o john_n be_v not_o incarcerate_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o through_o the_o hatred_n that_o herodias_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v persecution_n for_o the_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n four_o if_o john_n have_v fear_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o so_o open_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n on_o this_o message_n unto_o christ_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n as_o to_o confess_v he_o or_o iii_o because_o he_o do_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o death_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v send_v another_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n run_v this_o way_n say_v maldonat_n s_o but_o be_v reject_v even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o or_o iv_o because_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n press_v with_o affliction_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o desire_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o more_o testimony_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o true_a whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o nourish_v our_o faith_n observe_v 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o cor._n 10.15_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.10_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o nourish_v and_o quest_n 3_o increase_v our_o faith_n first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o answ_n 1_o be_v but_o in_o augmento_fw-la non_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o a_o grow_a age_n not_o come_v unto_o our_o full_a growth_n our_o perfection_n here_o be_v respective_a not_o absolute_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o second_o because_o this_o work_n to_o increase_v in_o answ_n 2_o faith_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n matth._n 13._o phil._n 2.12_o three_o because_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n answ_n 3_o will_v arise_v daily_o for_o without_o be_v distraction_n and_o within_o be_v doubt_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v labour_n to_o overcome_v these_o and_o have_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a answ_n 4_o faith_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o true_o faithful_a always_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n john_n 6.34_o second_o john_n baptist_n send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n disciputorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n and_o that_o either_o i._o to_o stay_v their_o murmur_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o tell_v john_n the_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n do_v with_o some_o disdain_n or_o indignation_n against_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o who_o thou_o baptize_v now_o baptize_v himself_o and_o all_o run_v after_o he_o
confession_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o marriage_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o necessaria_fw-la depravata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o but_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n good_a work_n prayer_n and_o fast_v three_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n yoke_n answer_v 3_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o afflictionis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o child_n esay_n 9.4_o &_o 10.27_o &_o 47.6_o and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o correction_n and_o punishment_n jerem._n 28.13_o ii_o legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o ceremonial_a this_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o until_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v abolish_v for_o when_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n abrogate_a and_o act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v free_a now_o from_o this_o yoke_n second_o moral_a which_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 1.19_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o obedience_n and_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o prohibit_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o fear_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n answer_n twofold_n namely_o crucis_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o christ_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o namely_o i._n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o matth_n 16.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o quest_n 3_o what_o yoke_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n only_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la crucis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o implicit_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o both_o assist_v we_o in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o in_o bear_v of_o that_o which_o he_o impose_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v verse_n 28._o to_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o both_o these_o yoke_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v both_o light_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n his_o yoke_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a answ_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o pronounce_v thereof_o and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v just_o call_v it_o his_o yoke_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o he_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o abrogate_v but_o to_o ratify_v the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o to_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o but_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n his_o father_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o and_o absolute_o perform_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o yoke_n that_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o have_v perfect_o keep_v and_o obey_v it_o ano_fw-la thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his._n iv_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o come_n fac_n hoc_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o without_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v mitigate_v this_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o his_o mitigate_a and_o dispense_n of_o the_o hard_a conditio_fw-la be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n v._o because_o he_o give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o you_o by_o my_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o myself_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n to_o you_o because_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o therein_o you_o can_v do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o yoke_n because_o i_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o you_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o what_o with_o that_o which_o i_o bear_v myself_o and_o what_o with_o the_o strength_n i_o endue_v you_o withal_o your_o burden_n be_v but_o easy_a and_o your_o yoke_n light_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o bear_v one_o part_v himself_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o other_o part_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n vi_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o reward_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v and_o to_o give_v both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n and_o labour_v constant_o and_o perseverant_o to_o perform_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o regard_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o yoke_n for_o these_o cause_n viz._n second_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n i._o because_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o will_n and_o permission_n for_o without_o that_o no_o enemy_n or_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o ii_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o cross_n by_o his_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n that_o thereby_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o scourge_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v his_o yoke_n but_o not_o those_o iv_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o yoke_n by_o his_o own_o body_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o v._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o become_v light_n unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v that_o he_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o quest_n 5_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 13._o command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o take_v it_o who_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o by_o force_n and_o mark_v 10.25_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v
hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o iii_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n than_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v do_v or_o iv_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o patient_a and_o await_v the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n second_o the_o lord_n often_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_n answ_n 2_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o christ_n read_v psalm_n 104.229_o cantic_a 3.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n seem_v herein_o not_o to_o regard_v quest_n 2_o his_o servant_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o purge_v from_o answ_n 1_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o rebellious_a lust_n or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o answ_n 2_o humble_v but_o self-conceited_a as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_v answ_n 3_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o four_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o answ_n 4_o but_o cold_o in_o their_o be_v be_v as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 3.1_o or_o five_o perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v answ_n 5_o or_o lose_v or_o let_v slip_v some_o occasion_n or_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o answ_n 5_o be_v at_o first_o but_o probationer_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o so_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n acquire_v be_v the_o most_o chary_o keep_v and_o more_o high_o prize_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o some_o long_a search_n have_v not_o find_v he_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o some_o sin_n yet_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o and_o industrious_o or_o v._o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o nourish_v and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o vi_o because_o god_n will_v inure_v they_o to_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o that_o so_o by_o exercise_n they_o may_v grow_v the_o strong_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o three_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o four_o to_o seek_v christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o five_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and._n six_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i._o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o faint_a ii_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o psal_n 31.16_o and_o 80.3_o 7_o 19_o and_o 119.135_o iii_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o slack_v this_o search_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o labour_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n many_o profitable_a quaeres_fw-la will_n here_o be_v make_v namely_o quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o great_a faith_n answ_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o her_o faith_n come_v by_o she_o hear_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a answ_n by_o her_o work_n as_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v james_n 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v remarkable_a or_o observable_a in_o this_o woman_n answ_n 1_o first_o her_o come_n unto_o christ_n she_o fly_v not_o to_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o woman_n by_o her_o come_n unto_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v show_v her_o love_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o gospel_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o woman_n do_v show_v by_o her_o petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o she_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o her_o daughter_n misery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o and_o beseech_v christ_n as_o earnest_o in_o her_o behalf_n as_o she_o can_v have_v do_v for_o herself_o observe_v herein_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o this_o woman_n pray_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o child_n yea_o she_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o only_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o ii_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o live_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n though_o neither_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o unto_o they_o iii_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o seek_v unto_o sue_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v she_o because_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n verse_n 24._o but_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o herein_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o pareus_n be_v pag._n 755_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o entreat_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o disdain_v she_o &_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v stint_v her_o loud_a clamour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o with_o her_o cry_n she_o trouble_v they_o dimitte_v eam_fw-la vel_fw-la abige_fw-la drive_v she_o away_o lord_n because_o she_o trouble_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o papist_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o faithful_a female_n let_v we_o first_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o second_o let_v we_o continue_v pray_v as_o she_o do_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o three_o let_v not_o our_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n hinder_v either_o we_o from_o pray_v or_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v but_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v such_o empty_a away_o as_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n four_o another_o good_a work_n observable_a answ_n 4_o in_o this_o woman_n be_v patience_n for_o she_o patient_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n five_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o see_v a_o singular_a humility_n answ_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o perfect_a patience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o what_o say_v this_o woman_n unto_o it_o i._o she_o do_v not_o
jewish_a antiq._n 139._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v accidental_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o future_a scandal_n for_o dart_n see_v before_o they_o hit_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n see_v he_o neither_o decline_v the_o place_n of_o suffering_n nor_o shun_v his_o adversary_n burr_n rather_o offer_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o their_o hand_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o very_a precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o anoint_a christ_n head_n answ_n it_o be_v mary_n quest_n 2_o what_o mary_n be_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v three_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n namely_o i._o she_o who_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n 7.27_o 38._o and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o harlot_n ii_o she_o who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n in_o bethany_n in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 12.3_o iii_o she_o who_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v 14.3_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v origen_n tract_n in_o matth._n 35._o theophilact_n in_o luc._n 7._o euthymius_n in_o matth._n 26._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n to_o wit_n i._o mary_n the_o harlot_n who_o first_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n anoint_v his_o head_n ii_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n when_o he_o sup_v at_o her_o house_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v hom_n in_o matth._n 81._o and_o in_o john_n 61._o bernard_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n answ_n 4_o three_o some_o say_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o marry_o who_o anoint_a christ_n and_o that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalene_n who_o anoint_v his_o head_n both_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o also_o in_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o hour_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 9_o greg._n hom_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n beda_n s_o luc_fw-fr 7._o rabanus_n in_o luc_fw-fr 7._o druthmanus_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o and_o divers_a other_o who_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o hymn_n or_o ode_n maria_n soror_fw-la lazari_n quae_fw-la tot_fw-la commisit_fw-la crimina_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fauce_fw-la tartari_fw-la redit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la limina_fw-la that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o sin_v many_o a_o time_n have_v leave_v the_o isle_n of_o tartarus_n and_o purge_v off_o her_o crime_n four_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o in_o luc._n say_v answ_n 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o five_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o history_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n matth._n 26.7_o mark_n 14.3_o luke_n 7_o 37_o 38._o john_n 12.3_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o simon_n the_o leper_n be_v one_o and_o when_o christ_n eat_v with_o he_o martha_n help_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v invite_v as_o a_o guest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o welcomed_n so_o great_a a_o guest_n as_o christ_n be_v against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v st._n john_n say_v object_n 1_o that_o the_o mary_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v his_o foot_n but_o that_o mary_n which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v mention_v anoint_v his_o head_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o history_n be_v one_o answ_n and_o yet_o no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o writer_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ointment_n ordain_v for_o the_o foot_n but_o for_o the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n but_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n that_o it_o descend_v even_o unto_o christ_n foot_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o object_n 2_o work_n of_o supererogation_n thus_o this_o fact_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o consequent_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o do_v more_o than_o we_o need_v first_o mary_n fact_n be_v a_o work_n of_o confession_n answ_n 1_o whereby_o she_o testify_v her_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v general_o command_v to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o particular_o perkins_n second_o mary_n be_v move_v to_o this_o work_n by_o a_o answ_n 2_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o verse_n 12._o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v because_o his_o burial_n be_v so_o speedy_a after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o embalm_v he_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o every_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n verse_n 11._o 11_o vnw_n 11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o how_o do_v this_o verse_n accord_n with_o chapt._n 28.20_o quest_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n these_o two_o be_v not_o opposite_a because_o christ_n predicate_v contrary_a thing_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o for_o as_o man_n we_o have_v not_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o before_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v never_o leave_v or_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n we_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n object_n this_o place_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o to_o this_o the_o papist_n answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o present_a in_o body_n visibili_fw-la &_o corporali_fw-la praesentia_fw-la by_o his_o visible_a or_o corporal_a presence_n or_o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la conversationem_fw-la after_o his_o conversation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n but_o invisible_a he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o after_o another_o manner_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o resp_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v thus_o by_o scripture_n overthrow_v st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o receive_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o acts._n 3.21_o whence_o this_o follow_v plain_o he_o can_v in_o his_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n till_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v present_a in_o earth_n if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o at_o one_o time_n we_o then_o confute_v they_o with_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v matth._n 28.6_o now_o this_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o verse_n 21_o verse_n 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ointment_n to_o wit_n first_o vnguentum_fw-la militare_fw-la wherewith_o their_o king_n be_v anoint_v to_o go_v out_o as_o their_o
of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o many_o papist_n yea_o popish_a writer_n hold_v object_n that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n &_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o rose_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v return_v again_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o to_o send_v a_o spirit_n back_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o for_o a_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o walk_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v most_o frequent_a with_o they_o we_o know_v not_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o they_o must_v neither_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nor_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o a_o ordinary_a he_o do_v divers_a rare_a and_o admirable_a thing_n sometime_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v second_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o three_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o forewarn_v answ_n 3_o the_o live_n of_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sâ—ke_v viz._n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charge_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o bad_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n upon_o four_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o these_o answ_n 4_o end_n namely_o i._o to_o confirm_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n show_v hereby_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 54._o 54_o verse_n 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o how_o fevardentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 46._o and_o we_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o summon_v up_o the_o centurion_n and_o watch_n against_o we_o argue_v further_o thus_o from_o hence_o object_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o assertion_n the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o confess_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n fevardent_a page_n 474._o first_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_a understand_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o language_n wherein_o christ_n complain_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v second_o the_o evangelist_n here_o plain_o show_v answ_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o see_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v draw_v that_o confession_n from_o the_o centurion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n true_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o thereby_o dissolve_v as_o we_o show_v before_o verse_n 47._o but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v only_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d local_o not_o hypostatical_o damasc_n lib._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we cap._n 27._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n cease_v work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o divorce_v in_o the_o personal_a be_v from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o filial_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v though_o the_o effectual_a feeling_n be_v for_o a_o while_n discontinue_v verse_n 59_o 60._o verse_n 59_o 60._o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jew_n bury_v any_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o role_n a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o now_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n itself_o they_o term_v from_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n keber_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o from_o its_o form_n magnara_n a_o den_n or_o cave_n the_o several_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o call_v cucim_o grave_n or_o tomb_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o name_v golel_v a_o roll_a stone_n these_o cave_n or_o vault_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n will_v paint_v garnish_n and_o beautify_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n of_o they_o whence_o come_v that_o phrase_n sepulchra_fw-la dealbata_fw-la paint_v tomb_n verse_n 63._o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o verse_n 63_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n quest_n now_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o moral_a answ_n 1_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o divine_a thing_n he_o answ_n 2_o be_v give_v to_o one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n much_o rather_o accept_v of_o and_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o answ_n 3_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o four_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o seduce_v we_o not_o answ_n 4_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o both_o do_v &_o speak_v all_o thing_n well_o teach_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o the_o demonstr_n evang_v cap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o as_o syrus_n read_v it_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o light_n of_o which_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o week_n from_o hence_o some_o doubt_n and_o demand_n may_v arise_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o word_n evening_n do_v denote_v and_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evening_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o the_o evening_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o morning_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sabbath_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o shine_v before_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o word_n sabbath_n be_v take_v for_o